Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Primus de Pedos

2013-11-21T13:23:17Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji */

==Welcome to my talk page!==
I don't think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:

Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg

Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster

Twitter: @dahentaiwoody

==Re: Raws==
Well I don't use Chinese raws so I can't help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I'll give you the link.

You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

==Oda Nobuna==

I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the '''crossdress''' will have the red-line-spelling error, while '''cross-dress''' does not have. Oh wells, I will change '''crossdress''' if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: <b>Well British Edits are preferable, it's easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it's on the bottom tab).
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can't juggle multiple things currently.</b> so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:

:#The format guideline was meant to be a ''generic'' standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there's ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I'm pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.
:#It's a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators' only job is to get the meaning, it's the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)

:That being said though, the point's probably moot when Akuma's latest edit implied he's fine with American spelling for now.

:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I'm pretty sure "crossdressing" has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - "connected words" tend to merge into a single word when it's being used often enough (e.g., I'm pretty sure "today" used to be "to-day"). "Cross-dressing" probably ''has'' been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both "cross-dressing" and "crossdressing" probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more "proper".

:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Well made? I got your point. Guess will not dwell in such matters with ......

==Mondaiji==
I just wanted to ask you, if it would be okay if I were to start translating after your last released chapter in vol. 3? I was thinking that most readers would be interested in the after-anime story more, and frankly I am too. So please tell me if you would prefer to do it yourself from now on too. Thanks. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird|talk]]) 20:38, 8 November 2013 (CST)

Hi there, Treyon here!, i too want to ask you if its possible what he asked, i wanna know so bad what happens in chapter 4 and so on!

:Hi Treyon, I have some things in my personal life to take care of lately, but I'll try to catch up. I know this isn't a good excuse but please be patient and give me a little more time. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos#top|talk]]) 07:23, 21 November 2013 (CST)

User talk:Firebird

2013-11-10T08:19:50Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Mondaiji Vol 3 */

===Asorted comments===
OMG! I had the urge to shout when i saw your post! Thank you for translating this light novel and looking forward to your future translations! Thanks again, you don't know how happy I am :D ---[[User:Code 06|Code06]]

I edited the prologue, please feel free to undo it if you didn't like what I've done. I've corrected all mistakes aswell. If you'd like me to edit chapter 1 aswell, i would happily do so. And do you mind if I add my name on the editors list? ---- [[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 16:36, 30 March 2013 (CDT)

Thx for picking up "Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo", I appreciate it ^^ [[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 30 March 2013, at 19:35

thank you so much

Thank you very much for picking up this series! (daikama)

Hello Firebird, thank you so much for translating this series. It's delight me to read the novel version since there's should be more detail than the anime. Once again, much obliged! [[User:Reinm|Reinm]] ([[User talk:Reinm|talk]]) 1 April 2013

Thanks for picking up Mondaiji-tachi! Looking forward to it!

thanks for translating

woohoooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!thanks firebird-kun! [[User:Ways|Ways]]([[User talk:Ways|talk]]) 03 April 2013, at 08:46

I'm just going to assume I can jump in and translate on Mondaiji if I just put my name on the registration page. Since you allowed Drinkingwater to "ninja volume 2 of the series". [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 00:22, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

:Hi! Thank you for participating! Welcome on board! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 00:57, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

===Questions and Answers===

hi can i become an editor

hi how can i be a translator

:Learn Japanese (and english if you don´t know it), register, put your name on registration page to what you wanna translate, translate :)
:Anyway thanks for your translation Firebird and I hope it will continue steadily forward. --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 13:59, 9 April 2013 (CDT)

Mind if i ninja volume 2 of the series ? :3 --[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 22:42, 10 April 2013
:Seems like you already wrote your name to appropriate place, so go ahead!

:How much experience do you have with the Japanese language? Just curious, since this will be you first translation here as I can see. [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:58, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Cause I am more fluent in the Chinese language,therefore i translate from Chinese to English.--[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 06:15, 11 April 2013

Is the narration for Mondaiji in present tense or past tense or both? It's really hard to determine but every light novel I read, the narration was always in past tense except for maybe High School DxD. --[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 15:52, 3 July 2013 (CDT)

:I should have explained more of my thought process behind that last edit, but it is kinda hard for me to put it in words. Usually the past tense works better, but for these few sentences I think the present tense is more fitting, since they don't describe any particular past events, instead just how things work in general. This a sketchy explanation from me at best, but I feel this way it's more in line with the original text. If it feels very out of place for you then we can change it back if you wish. Sorry about this, I will try to be more communicative in the future about these. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 04:22, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

== Changing You's name to Yuh ==

It's going to be very akward to english readers to read "You" as a name so it should be changed to Yuh for readability.
:I was contemplating this when I started translating, but reached the same conclusion as [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] below. I don't think it causes that much confusion that would warrant breaking the romanization style of the whole text for this one name. Thank you for your suggestion though! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 01:02, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

If you were worried about that, it would be "Yoh" rather than "Yuh." Honestly speaking, I think it should remain as is. Also, I'm not sure how confusing it would be. Her name is capitalized like all names should be. "You" as a word is only capitalized if it's at the beginning of a sentence, and the following word should tell who it refers to. The translators are also maintaining titles and honorifics for a lot of it, so it'll be "Kasukabe," "You-san," and "Kasukabe You" for the most part, so I'm not sure how awkward it is reading it. It's much more awkward writing it than anything else. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 23:55, 18 April 2013 (CST)

i know i don't have a right to barge in but have you ever considered "Yuu" as an option. it is pronounced "yoo". --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 09:45, 20 April 2013 (CST)
:Actually, it's pronounced "Yō." I hate referencing the Anime, but that's where it's easiest to hear. As for what Kuroi said, yes, it is likely most people will pronounce "You" as "Yuu," but I say ignore them! --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 20:35, 19 April 2013 (CST)

Just a minor thing, most readers are going to be reading as 'you' in pronunciation('yuu'). There's always the ō letter, but that might not be the most preferred either. (Random)Actually, just leave as よう, time to learn kana =D --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:59, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

Yuu is better I think.

There seems to be a misunderstanding here for some people. Her name is not pronounced like ''Yuu'', it’s pronounced like ''Yoo'', but the proper romanization is ''You''. The only alternative would be ''Yō'' or maybe ''Yoh'', but it’s not that confusing in the text to tell apart the english ''you'' and her name as ''You'' from the context, so I think we won’t change it now.

I will move this section shortly to the [[Talk:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology page]]. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 05:08, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

== Wanted to Help. ==

Hey firebird,

I was reading over Mondaiji and, i noticed there was a lack of editors for this light novel. so I was wondering if i can help out. i love this series from the manga to the anime adaptation. and from what i've read from the little that was translated made me want to help out. I'm a native english speaker so this is well within my abilities. this would be my first project for a light novel, so please guide me along.

-Trigger91, email: Cmssal91@yahoo.com
:Thank you for expressing an interest! Since I'm not really well versed in the job of editors, I think you should turn to [[User:Code 06|Code06]] with this matter. He is the main editor on this project, so if you can help out with something, he can probably tell you. If he approves I have no objection to you becoming an official editor. [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 15:18, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Trigger91: thanks for the information i'll go and talk to him now. i do hope we can work together for this project......(sometime later) there, my names under the editor bracket. i look forward to working with you, and i hope that we get this project done so others can enjoy this story.

:Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 13:10, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

Hello Firebird i know you are the supervisor in charge of Mondaiji and i wanted to ask if it was ok with you if i try to edit the resolution of the images for the Pictures. I try to do one, and i posted my example on the forum. If it's Ok would you please let me know. Thanks Also thank you for all your work put on this project.--[[User:Latos1117|Latos1117]]

:Sorry for the late answer. From your post on the forum I see the the image you posted as much lower resolution and more blurry then the current one. I think it comes down to a personal taste, but I prefer the current higher resolution and sharper images even if they are not definitively better. Thanks for trying though! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 19:32, 29 June 2013 (CDT)

Its ok don't worry i understand, and well thanks ill take that as a feed back and try to work on it. By the way your working on Volume one if i'm not mistaken, so i was wondering if when your done with that volume you were going to jump to the next one? Sorry for the question just curious. --[[User:Latos1117|Latos1117]] 21:39, 05 July 2013 (CDT)

Is it alright for me to join as an editor for the Mondaiji series because I'm a really big fan of Mondaiji and I really want to help out. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]

:There is not much difference between being an official editor and an unofficial one since everyone can edit the text, but if you wish to become one nonetheless then contact [[User:Code 06|Code06]] with this matter. If he has no objection then I don't have one either. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:58, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

I think [[User:Code 06|Code06]] is okay with it!!! So is it alright if I put my user name in the editor list? Thanks for your time. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]

:I've put your name in the editors list. Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:06, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

Oh my god!!! It's just like you made my dream come true!!! Thank you very much!!! I'll work my hardest and will try my best as an editor! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]

==Can I haz translation for Volume 3?==
Hi Firebird, can I translate volume 3 of Mondaiji ? I' a huge fan of the series and is able to translate it from Chinese.
Please ? With sugar on top ? (I'll only do the proper procedures once the project admin approves.)

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:54, 27 April 2013 (CDT)

:Thank you for your application! I see no problem with you starting Vol.3, it's refreshing to see someone who actually waits for the reply :)
:Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:42, 27 April 2013 (CDT)

.*Stabs* </3 Ouch. I felt that one.[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 22:37, 27 April 2013 (CDT)

:Don't worry about it :) You did ask and that's what really matters. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:06, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

-Cool, I've just finished the prologue and I'll try my best.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:58, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Then I will put you on the translator list and the registration page. If you do another chapter please put your name beside it on the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:06, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

==I Want to help translating==
Hi there, Firebird. Can I help translate this novel? I love the series, and kind of sad the anime ended just like that. Currently, I'm a Japanese Language and Literature college student. With translating it, I hope I can make people who like this series happy and help my translating skill. Can I do it? [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]]) 13:44, 29 April 2013 (UTC)

:Thanks for applying! I see no reason to refuse your help, welcome aboard! If it's alright with you I would like you to start on the 3rd Volume if possible. [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] has done the prologue, but he did not register for another so I don't know if he will continue it soon. You should ask him if he's working on the next chapter just to be safe. In the meantime you could start with the one after that if he doesn't answer quickly like I didn't (Sorry for that!). Of course only if you don't have any problem starting with the 3rd Volume. Be sure to register the chapter you decide to tranlate on the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|registration page]] so we know what you are working on. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 18:10, 30 April 2013 (CDT)

I forgot to mention, actually I want to translating it to Indonesian, not English. I will try that when I'm finish with the Indonesian one, but I'm not sure. Oh, by the way, this is my first time here, so I don't know how this site works. Can I ask you if I have a question? [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])04:48,1 May 2013 (UTC)

:I see. In that case you should take a look at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=4 Format Guidelines] at the forum for starters. With a little bit of search most of you question will be answered probably. If not, then you can ask me and I will try to answer to the best of my abilities. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 03:55, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

So, which one should I do first? Indonesia is my first language, so if I want to translate it to English, of course it should through with Indonesia first. IF I can, I will try to do both, but if you want English, then I will focus on translated it to English. [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])10:56, 2 May 2013 (UTC)

:You should do what you wanted originally. I only suggested that you start at Vol.3 because I assumed you want to translate it to english. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 06:05, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

Indonesia first then. This is my first time after all, I don't want to risk it. So I will start from the beginning. Because I don't know anyone here, so please bear with me if I bother you so much. You are the first person I talked to in this site. [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])13:20,
2 May 2013 (UTC)

===Translation===
I would like to help translating problem children but im not sure how to register. I have the copy of mondaiji-tachi and I surely am capable of translating it to English. Please let me know when I can start it.

: [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|At the registration page]] you can write your username beside the chapter you want to translate. Preferably no more than 2-3 chapters at a time. If you have all the volumes and don't mind, then I would ask you to start with the next available chapter in Volume 3. Drinkingwater is working pretty fast on Vol.2 and we already have 2 translators on Vol.1 . Where possible please keep the translations that were decided so far in the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]. If you decide to start then welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 08:07, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Firebird, myself and another user, [[User:svastiKaThulhu|svastiKaThulhu]] ([[User talk:svastiKaThulhu#top|talk]]) would like to contribute to the Mondaiji-tachi translation project. Is it okay for us to add ourselves to the registration page and begin working on any open chapter? --[[User:Vertritex|Vertritex]] ([[User talk:Vertritex#top|talk]]) 20:22, 07 September 2013 (EST)

:Thanks for asking! You can add yourself to any chapter and start working on it freely, but if the chapter you plan on translating is right after someone else's work then you should ask them about it first. When you've put some translation up I will add your names to the translators list. Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:09, 8 September 2013 (CDT)

If possible, I would like to start with the last two chapters of Volume 1. Would this be okay? --[[User:svastiKaThulhu|svastiKaThulhu]] ([[User talk:svastiKaThulhu#top|talk]]) 20:42, 7 September 2013 (EST)

:Thanks for asking! The same things I wrote for [[User:Vertritex|Vertritex]] are valid here too. As for the last two chapter in Volume 1, you can start working on any time you wish. Welcome! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:09, 8 September 2013 (CDT)

==Editors==
Do you think we need more Editors for this Light Novel because there's a person who contacted me asking if he/she can be an Editor. As of today, I think that we are still perfectly fine but if you want another Editor to work with us, that's perfectly fine with me. I need your opinion though before taking any action. ----[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:17, 3 May 2013 (CDT)

:I agree that we don't really need more official editors. The pace of the translations are not that fast so it would warrant more number of editors. Nonetheless if someone isn't an official editor, he/she can still correct mistakes in the translations. In the future when I'm done with my exams, the need may still rise, but not for now I think. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 15:35, 3 May 2013 (CDT)

==Color Illustrations==
Do I use color illustrations on chapters? Because High School DxD Novels does but Date A Live doesn;t. So I was curious to what's the project admin's guideline for Mondaiji. (I personally feel we should since the chapter may be too tl;dr without a picture or two)
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:55, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

== Traslation of Volume 1 ==

Hi Firebird, you are awesome. Well,I go to the point, are you traslating the volume 1 of this novel??? If are you, excelent, but i want to know if this volume is still in traduction for you or for another user.

Thanks 4 ur work.

Greetings

Zhxm :D, A currently user and traslator to spanish of kikuslirus proyect

:I am indeed in the process of translating, which sadly is still extremely slow. I've put up part 1 of chapter 4 two days ago, the rest I'm still polishing at this time. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:46, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

do you plan on continuing the translation anytime soon ?

==Re: Mondaiji Vol 3==
"I just wanted to ask you, if it would be okay if I were to start translating after your last released chapter in vol. 3? I was thinking that most readers would be interested in the after-anime story more, and frankly I am too. So please tell me if you would prefer to do it yourself from now on too. Thanks."

I apologize. To be honest, I'm very busy so I have been neglecting my duties as a translator. However, there are many other things in volume 1 that was never made to the anime. So if possible, I hope you can finish up volume 1 first and then start on vol 3. (If I'm stupid and lazy even then to finish.)
In the meantime, please gimme just a little more time to sort things out. 5% of chapter 4 was finished recently and I kinda want to do at least complete my promise of finishing volume 3.
Thank you.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:11, 9 November 2013 (CST)

:No problem, I have no right to complain really since I was just as inactive the whole time. I will continue with volume 1 then for now, but if for some unknown reason I finish the whole volume before you advance significantly with vol.3, I will have to continue from there. I really don't want to jump forward when there are untranslated parts in the post-anime story continuity. Good luck with the translation! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 07:46, 9 November 2013 (CST)

::Thanks. If I did not do any updates then, feel free to translate them. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:19, 10 November 2013 (CST)

User talk:Firebird

2013-11-09T09:11:56Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Mondaiji Vol 3 */

User talk:Firebird

2013-11-09T09:11:23Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Traslation of Volume 1 */

===Asorted comments===
OMG! I had the urge to shout when i saw your post! Thank you for translating this light novel and looking forward to your future translations! Thanks again, you don't know how happy I am :D ---[[User:Code 06|Code06]]

I edited the prologue, please feel free to undo it if you didn't like what I've done. I've corrected all mistakes aswell. If you'd like me to edit chapter 1 aswell, i would happily do so. And do you mind if I add my name on the editors list? ---- [[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 16:36, 30 March 2013 (CDT)

Thx for picking up "Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo", I appreciate it ^^ [[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 30 March 2013, at 19:35

thank you so much

Thank you very much for picking up this series! (daikama)

Hello Firebird, thank you so much for translating this series. It's delight me to read the novel version since there's should be more detail than the anime. Once again, much obliged! [[User:Reinm|Reinm]] ([[User talk:Reinm|talk]]) 1 April 2013

Thanks for picking up Mondaiji-tachi! Looking forward to it!

thanks for translating

woohoooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!thanks firebird-kun! [[User:Ways|Ways]]([[User talk:Ways|talk]]) 03 April 2013, at 08:46

I'm just going to assume I can jump in and translate on Mondaiji if I just put my name on the registration page. Since you allowed Drinkingwater to "ninja volume 2 of the series". [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 00:22, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

:Hi! Thank you for participating! Welcome on board! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 00:57, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

===Questions and Answers===

hi can i become an editor

hi how can i be a translator

:Learn Japanese (and english if you don´t know it), register, put your name on registration page to what you wanna translate, translate :)
:Anyway thanks for your translation Firebird and I hope it will continue steadily forward. --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 13:59, 9 April 2013 (CDT)

Mind if i ninja volume 2 of the series ? :3 --[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 22:42, 10 April 2013
:Seems like you already wrote your name to appropriate place, so go ahead!

:How much experience do you have with the Japanese language? Just curious, since this will be you first translation here as I can see. [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:58, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Cause I am more fluent in the Chinese language,therefore i translate from Chinese to English.--[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 06:15, 11 April 2013

Is the narration for Mondaiji in present tense or past tense or both? It's really hard to determine but every light novel I read, the narration was always in past tense except for maybe High School DxD. --[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 15:52, 3 July 2013 (CDT)

:I should have explained more of my thought process behind that last edit, but it is kinda hard for me to put it in words. Usually the past tense works better, but for these few sentences I think the present tense is more fitting, since they don't describe any particular past events, instead just how things work in general. This a sketchy explanation from me at best, but I feel this way it's more in line with the original text. If it feels very out of place for you then we can change it back if you wish. Sorry about this, I will try to be more communicative in the future about these. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 04:22, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

== Changing You's name to Yuh ==

It's going to be very akward to english readers to read "You" as a name so it should be changed to Yuh for readability.
:I was contemplating this when I started translating, but reached the same conclusion as [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] below. I don't think it causes that much confusion that would warrant breaking the romanization style of the whole text for this one name. Thank you for your suggestion though! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 01:02, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

If you were worried about that, it would be "Yoh" rather than "Yuh." Honestly speaking, I think it should remain as is. Also, I'm not sure how confusing it would be. Her name is capitalized like all names should be. "You" as a word is only capitalized if it's at the beginning of a sentence, and the following word should tell who it refers to. The translators are also maintaining titles and honorifics for a lot of it, so it'll be "Kasukabe," "You-san," and "Kasukabe You" for the most part, so I'm not sure how awkward it is reading it. It's much more awkward writing it than anything else. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 23:55, 18 April 2013 (CST)

i know i don't have a right to barge in but have you ever considered "Yuu" as an option. it is pronounced "yoo". --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 09:45, 20 April 2013 (CST)
:Actually, it's pronounced "Yō." I hate referencing the Anime, but that's where it's easiest to hear. As for what Kuroi said, yes, it is likely most people will pronounce "You" as "Yuu," but I say ignore them! --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 20:35, 19 April 2013 (CST)

Just a minor thing, most readers are going to be reading as 'you' in pronunciation('yuu'). There's always the ō letter, but that might not be the most preferred either. (Random)Actually, just leave as よう, time to learn kana =D --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:59, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

Yuu is better I think.

There seems to be a misunderstanding here for some people. Her name is not pronounced like ''Yuu'', it’s pronounced like ''Yoo'', but the proper romanization is ''You''. The only alternative would be ''Yō'' or maybe ''Yoh'', but it’s not that confusing in the text to tell apart the english ''you'' and her name as ''You'' from the context, so I think we won’t change it now.

I will move this section shortly to the [[Talk:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology page]]. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 05:08, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

== Wanted to Help. ==

Hey firebird,

I was reading over Mondaiji and, i noticed there was a lack of editors for this light novel. so I was wondering if i can help out. i love this series from the manga to the anime adaptation. and from what i've read from the little that was translated made me want to help out. I'm a native english speaker so this is well within my abilities. this would be my first project for a light novel, so please guide me along.

-Trigger91, email: Cmssal91@yahoo.com
:Thank you for expressing an interest! Since I'm not really well versed in the job of editors, I think you should turn to [[User:Code 06|Code06]] with this matter. He is the main editor on this project, so if you can help out with something, he can probably tell you. If he approves I have no objection to you becoming an official editor. [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 15:18, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Trigger91: thanks for the information i'll go and talk to him now. i do hope we can work together for this project......(sometime later) there, my names under the editor bracket. i look forward to working with you, and i hope that we get this project done so others can enjoy this story.

:Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 13:10, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

Hello Firebird i know you are the supervisor in charge of Mondaiji and i wanted to ask if it was ok with you if i try to edit the resolution of the images for the Pictures. I try to do one, and i posted my example on the forum. If it's Ok would you please let me know. Thanks Also thank you for all your work put on this project.--[[User:Latos1117|Latos1117]]

:Sorry for the late answer. From your post on the forum I see the the image you posted as much lower resolution and more blurry then the current one. I think it comes down to a personal taste, but I prefer the current higher resolution and sharper images even if they are not definitively better. Thanks for trying though! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 19:32, 29 June 2013 (CDT)

Its ok don't worry i understand, and well thanks ill take that as a feed back and try to work on it. By the way your working on Volume one if i'm not mistaken, so i was wondering if when your done with that volume you were going to jump to the next one? Sorry for the question just curious. --[[User:Latos1117|Latos1117]] 21:39, 05 July 2013 (CDT)

Is it alright for me to join as an editor for the Mondaiji series because I'm a really big fan of Mondaiji and I really want to help out. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]

:There is not much difference between being an official editor and an unofficial one since everyone can edit the text, but if you wish to become one nonetheless then contact [[User:Code 06|Code06]] with this matter. If he has no objection then I don't have one either. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:58, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

I think [[User:Code 06|Code06]] is okay with it!!! So is it alright if I put my user name in the editor list? Thanks for your time. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]

:I've put your name in the editors list. Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:06, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

Oh my god!!! It's just like you made my dream come true!!! Thank you very much!!! I'll work my hardest and will try my best as an editor! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]

==Can I haz translation for Volume 3?==
Hi Firebird, can I translate volume 3 of Mondaiji ? I' a huge fan of the series and is able to translate it from Chinese.
Please ? With sugar on top ? (I'll only do the proper procedures once the project admin approves.)

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:54, 27 April 2013 (CDT)

:Thank you for your application! I see no problem with you starting Vol.3, it's refreshing to see someone who actually waits for the reply :)
:Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:42, 27 April 2013 (CDT)

.*Stabs* </3 Ouch. I felt that one.[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 22:37, 27 April 2013 (CDT)

:Don't worry about it :) You did ask and that's what really matters. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:06, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

-Cool, I've just finished the prologue and I'll try my best.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:58, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Then I will put you on the translator list and the registration page. If you do another chapter please put your name beside it on the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:06, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

==I Want to help translating==
Hi there, Firebird. Can I help translate this novel? I love the series, and kind of sad the anime ended just like that. Currently, I'm a Japanese Language and Literature college student. With translating it, I hope I can make people who like this series happy and help my translating skill. Can I do it? [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]]) 13:44, 29 April 2013 (UTC)

:Thanks for applying! I see no reason to refuse your help, welcome aboard! If it's alright with you I would like you to start on the 3rd Volume if possible. [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] has done the prologue, but he did not register for another so I don't know if he will continue it soon. You should ask him if he's working on the next chapter just to be safe. In the meantime you could start with the one after that if he doesn't answer quickly like I didn't (Sorry for that!). Of course only if you don't have any problem starting with the 3rd Volume. Be sure to register the chapter you decide to tranlate on the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|registration page]] so we know what you are working on. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 18:10, 30 April 2013 (CDT)

I forgot to mention, actually I want to translating it to Indonesian, not English. I will try that when I'm finish with the Indonesian one, but I'm not sure. Oh, by the way, this is my first time here, so I don't know how this site works. Can I ask you if I have a question? [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])04:48,1 May 2013 (UTC)

:I see. In that case you should take a look at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=4 Format Guidelines] at the forum for starters. With a little bit of search most of you question will be answered probably. If not, then you can ask me and I will try to answer to the best of my abilities. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 03:55, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

So, which one should I do first? Indonesia is my first language, so if I want to translate it to English, of course it should through with Indonesia first. IF I can, I will try to do both, but if you want English, then I will focus on translated it to English. [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])10:56, 2 May 2013 (UTC)

:You should do what you wanted originally. I only suggested that you start at Vol.3 because I assumed you want to translate it to english. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 06:05, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

Indonesia first then. This is my first time after all, I don't want to risk it. So I will start from the beginning. Because I don't know anyone here, so please bear with me if I bother you so much. You are the first person I talked to in this site. [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])13:20,
2 May 2013 (UTC)

===Translation===
I would like to help translating problem children but im not sure how to register. I have the copy of mondaiji-tachi and I surely am capable of translating it to English. Please let me know when I can start it.

: [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|At the registration page]] you can write your username beside the chapter you want to translate. Preferably no more than 2-3 chapters at a time. If you have all the volumes and don't mind, then I would ask you to start with the next available chapter in Volume 3. Drinkingwater is working pretty fast on Vol.2 and we already have 2 translators on Vol.1 . Where possible please keep the translations that were decided so far in the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]. If you decide to start then welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 08:07, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Firebird, myself and another user, [[User:svastiKaThulhu|svastiKaThulhu]] ([[User talk:svastiKaThulhu#top|talk]]) would like to contribute to the Mondaiji-tachi translation project. Is it okay for us to add ourselves to the registration page and begin working on any open chapter? --[[User:Vertritex|Vertritex]] ([[User talk:Vertritex#top|talk]]) 20:22, 07 September 2013 (EST)

:Thanks for asking! You can add yourself to any chapter and start working on it freely, but if the chapter you plan on translating is right after someone else's work then you should ask them about it first. When you've put some translation up I will add your names to the translators list. Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:09, 8 September 2013 (CDT)

If possible, I would like to start with the last two chapters of Volume 1. Would this be okay? --[[User:svastiKaThulhu|svastiKaThulhu]] ([[User talk:svastiKaThulhu#top|talk]]) 20:42, 7 September 2013 (EST)

:Thanks for asking! The same things I wrote for [[User:Vertritex|Vertritex]] are valid here too. As for the last two chapter in Volume 1, you can start working on any time you wish. Welcome! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:09, 8 September 2013 (CDT)

==Editors==
Do you think we need more Editors for this Light Novel because there's a person who contacted me asking if he/she can be an Editor. As of today, I think that we are still perfectly fine but if you want another Editor to work with us, that's perfectly fine with me. I need your opinion though before taking any action. ----[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:17, 3 May 2013 (CDT)

:I agree that we don't really need more official editors. The pace of the translations are not that fast so it would warrant more number of editors. Nonetheless if someone isn't an official editor, he/she can still correct mistakes in the translations. In the future when I'm done with my exams, the need may still rise, but not for now I think. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 15:35, 3 May 2013 (CDT)

==Color Illustrations==
Do I use color illustrations on chapters? Because High School DxD Novels does but Date A Live doesn;t. So I was curious to what's the project admin's guideline for Mondaiji. (I personally feel we should since the chapter may be too tl;dr without a picture or two)
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:55, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

== Traslation of Volume 1 ==

Hi Firebird, you are awesome. Well,I go to the point, are you traslating the volume 1 of this novel??? If are you, excelent, but i want to know if this volume is still in traduction for you or for another user.

Thanks 4 ur work.

Greetings

Zhxm :D, A currently user and traslator to spanish of kikuslirus proyect

:I am indeed in the process of translating, which sadly is still extremely slow. I've put up part 1 of chapter 4 two days ago, the rest I'm still polishing at this time. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:46, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

do you plan on continuing the translation anytime soon ?

==Re: Mondaiji Vol 3==
"I just wanted to ask you, if it would be okay if I were to start translating after your last released chapter in vol. 3? I was thinking that most readers would be interested in the after-anime story more, and frankly I am too. So please tell me if you would prefer to do it yourself from now on too. Thanks."

I apologize. TO be honest, I'm very busy so I have been neglecting my duties as a translator. However, there are many other things in volume 1 that was never made to the anime. So if possible, I hope you can finish up volume 1 first and then start on vol 3. (If I'm stupid and lazy even then to finish.)
In the meantime, please gimme just a little more time to sort things out. 5% of chapter 4 was finished recently and I kinda want to do at least complete my promise of finishing volume 3.
Thank you.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:11, 9 November 2013 (CST)

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-09-10T18:37:27Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */

Yo ! This is just me, P-man.
I am an admin of [http://haganai.wikia.com/wiki/Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_Wiki| Haganai wiki] and would tend to be doing my edits there and also an editor in TWGOK wiki.

As for why I am here...I am somewhat a "free-lance" editor (?) so I'll edit on articles (chapters) that interests me.
Umm...here's something else about me :

Where I am now : Singapore.

Nationality : Chinese

Hobbies : Watching <s>Hentai</s> anime.

==Translation info==

Simply put, every new chapter that is finished, I will take a 1 "week" break (Eg. If it was released on Wed to Sunday, translation will start only on next Monday, if it's earlier, translation will start immediately on the nearest Monday.)

==Current Project(s)==

For now, I'll mostly edit Oda Nobuna no Yabou because of the lolis. (I'm hopeless. Can't even do this right)

I now also even Mondaiji cause I'm a huge fan of it.

So right now, my exams are over. BUT, I have to do other wiki work outside of BT, said work is actually about TWGOK S3, and the general plan for me is to go all out and finis TWGOK up so I can o back to fully blast Mondaiji up. once again, sorry if I;ve made your hopes go up but trust me, I'll definitely come and finish what I had promised.

==Mondaiji Volume 3 releases==
I cannot make this guarantee, but I can give a rough idea on the next chapter release. (Disclaimer: My rough ideas are often inaccurate)

Vol 3, Chapter 1: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 2: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 3: Done

Vol 3 Chapter 4: Unsure of when will the time comes...

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-09-10T18:37:09Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Current Project(s) */

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-08-16T17:15:33Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */

Yo ! This is just me, P-man.
I am an admin of [http://haganai.wikia.com/wiki/Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_Wiki| Haganai wiki] and would tend to be doing my edits there and also an editor in TWGOK wiki.

As for why I am here...I am somewhat a "free-lance" editor (?) so I'll edit on articles (chapters) that interests me.
Umm...here's something else about me :

Where I am now : Singapore.

Nationality : Chinese

Hobbies : Watching <s>Hentai</s> anime.

==Translation info==

Simply put, every new chapter that is finished, I will take a 1 "week" break (Eg. If it was released on Wed to Sunday, translation will start only on next Monday, if it's earlier, translation will start immediately on the nearest Monday.)

==Current Project(s)==

For now, I'll mostly edit Oda Nobuna no Yabou because of the lolis.

I now also even Mondaiji cause I'm a huge fan of it.

==Mondaiji Volume 3 releases==
I cannot make this guarantee, but I can give a rough idea on the next chapter release. (Disclaimer: My rough ideas are often inaccurate)

Vol 3, Chapter 1: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 2: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 3: Done

Vol 3 Chapter 4: Unsure of when will the time comes...

Well, right now, it's exam time. So I'll be pretty busy for a while, and there won;t be translations all the way till the end of August.
Sorry about that. And no, I'm NOT dead yet.

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-07-31T04:26:43Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Registration Page

2013-07-23T18:02:13Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Volume 3 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo?'' series ==

===Volume 1===
*Prologue - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - ''In-Progress''
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 2===
*Prologue - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 8 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 9 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Epilogue - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Afterwords -[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3===
*Prologue - [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - ''In progress''
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 4===
*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 5===
*Prologue -
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 6===
*Prologue -
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 7===
*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 8 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo|Main Page]]
|-
|}

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo

2013-07-23T17:59:44Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning */

[[Image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? (問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? lit. Problem Children are Coming from Another World, Aren't They?) also known as Mondaiji (問題児) for short is a Japanese light novel series written by Tatsunoko Tarou and illustrated by Amano Yuu. An anime adaptation by Diomedea aired from January 11, 2013 to March 15, 2013, covering the first two volumes of the novel.

== Story Synopsis ==

Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, and Kasukabe You have tremendous powers and are bored with the regular world. An envelope arrives for each person, and when each opens their envelope, they are stunned to see the scenery around them change to a world they had never encountered before. They've been summoned by the Black Rabbit to help the community "No Name" to overthrow the Demon lords.

== Translation ==
=== [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

===Feedback / Discussions===
*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5178 Forums]

== Updates ==
*July 13th, 2013
**Volume 2 Completed + Afterwords
*June 24th, 2013
**Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*June 19th, 2013
**Volume 4 Chapter 1 and Volume 7 Prologue completed
*June 18th, 2013
**Volume 2 chapter 8 completed.
*June 14th, 2013
**Volume 2 chapter 6+7 completed.
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Project Updates|Older Project Updates]]

== Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? series by Tarō Tatsunoko==

===Volume 1 - Yes! I called you!===
[[image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Arrival of a Devil King ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v02 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v03 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Defeat the 13th Sun===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v04 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v05 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v06 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Setting Sun and Falling Moon===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v07 000a.PNG|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
:* [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Proxying Aphraelyn)
:* [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] (Chinese Translator)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (Chinese Translator)
'''KIA'''

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Code_06|Code 06]]
:* [[User:Trigger91|Trigger91]]

== Series Overview ==
* ''Volume 1: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Yes! I called you!'' (Published April, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474839-5 )
* ''Volume 2: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?'' (Published July, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474848-7 )
* ''Volume 3: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - I see.. Dragon summoning'' (Published November, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474854-8 )
* ''Volume 4: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Defeat the 13th Sun'' (Published March, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100182-0 )
* ''Volume 5: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends'' (Published July, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100357-2 )
* ''Volume 6: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance'' (Published December, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100585-9 )
* ''Volume 7: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Setting Sun and Falling Moon'' (Published April, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100759-4 )
* ''Volume 8: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Atrocity of the Three Headed Dragon'' (limited edition) (Published July 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100685-6 )
* ''Volume 8: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Atrocity of the Three Headed Dragon'' (regular edition) (Published August, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100936-9 )
[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-07-06T17:40:15Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */

Yo ! This is just me, P-man.
I am an admin of [http://haganai.wikia.com/wiki/Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_Wiki| Haganai wiki] and would tend to be doing my edits there and also an editor in TWGOK wiki.

As for why I am here...I am somewhat a "free-lance" editor (?) so I'll edit on articles (chapters) that interests me.
Umm...here's something else about me :

Where I am now : Singapore.

Nationality : Chinese

Hobbies : Watching <s>Hentai</s> anime.

==Translation info==

Simply put, every new chapter that is finished, I will take a 1 "week" break (Eg. If it was released on Wed to Sunday, translation will start only on next Monday, if it's earlier, translation will start immediately on the nearest Monday.)

==Current Project(s)==

For now, I'll mostly edit Oda Nobuna no Yabou because of the lolis.

I now also even Mondaiji cause I'm a huge fan of it.

==Mondaiji Volume 3 releases==
I cannot make this guarantee, but I can give a rough idea on the next chapter release. (Disclaimer: My rough ideas are often inaccurate)

Vol 3, Chapter 1: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 2: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 3: This is actually a pretty small sized chapter, but due to a recent personal thing, the TL are super slow. I apologize for this inconvenience. (Current progress: 50%)

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Registration Page

2013-07-03T14:28:17Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Volume 3 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo?'' series ==

===Volume 1===
*Prologue - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - ''In-Progress''
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 2===
*Prologue - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 8 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 9 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - ''In-Progress''
*Epilogue - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - ''In-Progress''
*Afterwords -[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - ''In-Progress''

===Volume 3===
*Prologue - [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - ''In-progress'' (25%)
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 4===
*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 5===
*Prologue -
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 6===
*Prologue -
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 7===
*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 8 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo|Main Page]]
|-
|}

[[Category:Registration Page]]

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-06-30T13:52:24Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */

Yo ! This is just me, P-man.
I am an admin of [http://haganai.wikia.com/wiki/Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_Wiki| Haganai wiki] and would tend to be doing my edits there and also an editor in TWGOK wiki.

As for why I am here...I am somewhat a "free-lance" editor (?) so I'll edit on articles (chapters) that interests me.
Umm...here's something else about me :

Where I am now : Singapore.

Nationality : Chinese

Hobbies : Watching <s>Hentai</s> anime.

==Translation info==

Simply put, every new chapter that is finished, I will take a 1 "week" break (Eg. If it was released on Wed to Sunday, translation will start only on next Monday, if it's earlier, translation will start immediately on the nearest Monday.)

==Current Project(s)==

For now, I'll mostly edit Oda Nobuna no Yabou because of the lolis.

I now also even Mondaiji cause I'm a huge fan of it.

==Mondaiji Volume 3 releases==
I cannot make this guarantee, but I can give a rough idea on the next chapter release. (Disclaimer: My rough ideas are often inaccurate)

Vol 3, Chapter 1: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 2: Done

Vol 3, Chapter 3: This is actually a pretty small sized chapter, but due to a recent personal thing, the TL are super slow. I apologize for this inconvenience.

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-06-24T15:30:13Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Registration Page

2013-06-24T15:23:40Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Volume 3 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo?'' series ==

===Volume 1===
*Prologue - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] - ''In-Progress''
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 2===
*Prologue - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 8 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 9 - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - ''In-Progress''
*Epilogue - [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - ''In-Progress''
*Afterwords -[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] - ''In-Progress''

===Volume 3===
*Prologue - [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - ''Completed''
*Chapter 3 - [[User: Primus_de_Pedos| Primus de Pedos]] - ''In-progress'' (25%)
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 4===
*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 5===
*Prologue -
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 6===
*Prologue -
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Chapter 7 -
*Chapter 8 -
*Epilogue -
*Afterwords -

===Volume 7===
*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn) - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Chapter 8 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)
*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Aphraelyn)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo|Main Page]]
|-
|}

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo

2013-06-24T15:22:01Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning */

[[Image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? (問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? lit. Problem Children are Coming from Another World, Aren't They?) also known as Mondaiji (問題児) for short is a Japanese light novel series written by Tatsunoko Tarou and illustrated by Amano Yuu. An anime adaptation by Diomedea aired from January 11, 2013 to March 15, 2013, covering the first two volumes of the novel.

== Story Synopsis ==

Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, and Kasukabe You have tremendous powers and are bored with the regular world. An envelope arrives for each person, and when each opens their envelope, they are stunned to see the scenery around them change to a world they had never encountered before. They've been summoned by the Black Rabbit to help the community "No Name" to overthrow the Demon lords.

== Translation ==
=== [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

===Resources===
*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5178 Forums]

== Updates ==
*June 24th, 2013
**Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*June 19th, 2013
**Volume 4 Chapter 1 and Volume 7 Prologue completed
*June 18th, 2013
**Volume 2 chapter 8 completed.
*June 14th, 2013
**Volume 2 chapter 6+7 completed.
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Project Updates|Older Project Updates]]

== Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? series by Tarō Tatsunoko==

===Volume 1 - Yes! I called you!===
[[image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v02 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v03 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] (25%)
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Defeat the 13th Sun===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v04 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v05 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v06 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Setting Sun and Falling Moon===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v07 000a.PNG|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
:* [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (Chinese Translator)
:* [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Proxying Aphraelyn)
:* [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] (Chinese Translator)

'''MIA'''

'''KIA'''

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Code_06|Code 06]]
:* [[User:Trigger91|Trigger91]]

== Series Overview ==
* ''Volume 1: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Yes! I called you!'' (Published April, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474839-5 )
* ''Volume 2: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?'' (Published July, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474848-7 )
* ''Volume 3: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - I see.. Dragon summoning'' (Published November, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474854-8 )
* ''Volume 4: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Defeat the 13th Sun'' (Published March, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100182-0 )
* ''Volume 5: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends'' (Published July, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100357-2 )
* ''Volume 6: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance'' (Published December, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100585-9 )
* ''Volume 7: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Setting Sun and Falling Moon'' (Published April, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100759-4 )

[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-18T13:14:22Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

Re:

''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Right, I'll just stick to American English since it's in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I'll just stick to it.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Will you be adding more information to the Character Introduction"

Nope. It is well made.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 08:14, 18 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-18T11:51:18Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Right, I'll just stick to American English since it's in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I'll just stick to it.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Quote:

-
-
"''My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as weapons' there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain this is not needed there ?''"

-
-
Well, yeah, it's not needed there. I've made it clear in the edit section;

-
-
"There isn't a need to establish weapons in the story since in the sengoku era, everyone uses all sorts of weapons depending on what battles are involved. In addition, most of the characters just used Yari/Naginata and Katanas so it's a little redundant."

-
-
-
Now, for the next part:

-
-
"''Well, it is true that most of the characters use the standard katana and Yari/Naginata. Since it is an obvious fact, Do you know why I did it? Guess you did not see my point. I wanted to give more information as to their few weapons of choice. For example, have Maeda used a katana? No information so far. Also, Oda have used the Heshikiri Hasebe that have a history behind it. Continuing, Goemon the ninja have lots of other weapons which haven't been shown ( As a ninja, she will be carrying quite an assortment of weapons in comparison to the Generals ). How about Danjo? I was thinking of poison. Though it is debatable. With all these little information lying around, I wanted to group them and give the weapon information.''"

-
-
There isn't a need, unlike High School DxD whereas a weapon is more important to the part of the story, it's not the case in Oda Nobuna, I've also talked it out in the Oda Nobuna facebook group with Tarmade about it. (The Character's Introduction was his idea also) You cannot blame me if you are unaware of it since there's a link to the group for every single chapter.

-
-
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 06:37, 18 June 2013 (CDT)

-
-
-
Quote: "I've made it clear in the edit section; - Smart tactic in evading my questions. Guess you were a right choice to be an editor. Oh wells, just have to bear with such kinds editors out here too. Maybe I will try someone else.. unless you too have.. checked it with Tarmade.. so its fine then-"

-
-
If you need printscreened pictures from me to prove it to you that the decision to remove the weapons classification is a consensus, I'll show you. Also, I've told you from the previous comment I've made it's "There isn't a need(for the weapons), unlike High School DxD whereas a weapon is more important to the part of the story, it's not the case in Oda Nobuna"

-
-
But yeah, closing the argument and making a whole "smart tactic in evading my questions" definitely counts as something a mature editor would do.

-
-
"''Oh wells, just have to bear with such kinds editors out here too.''"

-
-
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 06:51, 18 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-18T11:40:50Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Right, I'll just stick to American English since it's in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I'll just stick to it.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Quote:

"''My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as weapons' there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain this is not needed there ?''"

Well, yeah, it's not needed there. I've made it clear in the edit section;

"There isn't a need to establish weapons in the story since in the sengoku era, everyone uses all sorts of weapons depending on what battles are involved. In addition, most of the characters just used Yari/Naginata and Katanas so it's a little redundant."

Now, for the next part:

"Well, it is true that most of the characters use the standard katana and Yari/Naginata. Since it is an obvious fact, Do you know why I did it? Guess you did not see my point. I wanted to give more information as to their few weapons of choice. For example, have Maeda used a katana? No information so far. Also, Oda have used the Heshikiri Hasebe that have a history behind it. Continuing, Goemon the ninja have lots of other weapons which haven't been shown ( As a ninja, she will be carrying quite an assortment of weapons in comparison to the Generals ). How about Danjo? I was thinking of poison. Though it is debatable. With all these little information lying around, I wanted to group them and give the weapon information."

There isn't a need, unlike High School DxD whereas a weapon is more important to the part of the story, it's not the case in Oda Nobuna, I've also talked it out in the Oda Nobuna facebook group with Tarmade about it. (The Character's Introduction was his idea also) You cannot blame me if you are unaware of it since there's a link to the group for every single chapter.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 06:37, 18 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-18T11:37:36Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Right, I'll just stick to American English since it's in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I'll just stick to it.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Quote:

"''My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as weapons' there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain this is not needed there ?''"

Well, yeah, it's not needed there. I've made it clear in the edit section;

"There isn't a need to establish weapons in the story since in the sengoku era, everyone uses all sorts of weapons depending on what battles are involved. In addition, most of the characters just used Yari/Naginata and Katanas so it's a little redundant."

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 06:37, 18 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

Oda Nobuna no Yabou

2013-06-18T10:32:33Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Character Introduction */

[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel.

An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.

== Alternate translations ==
The '''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name "Monkey". Rewriting history as he goes along.

==Character Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

'''NOTE:''' Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the "surname first" order.

===Oda Faction===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yoshiharu Sagara''' (相良良晴 ''Sagara Yoshiharu'')

[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --> Captain (vols 3 to 4) --> Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)



'''Other names''': Monkey (猿 Saru)

The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu's life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man's dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called "Nobunaga no Yabou" to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル ''Saru'') much to his displeasure.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna''' (織田上総介信奈, ''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna'')

[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Kichi (吉 Kichi)

The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the "Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)", she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna's ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shibata Katsuie''' (柴田勝家 ''Shibata Katsuie'')

[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General

'''Other Names''': Riku (Riku 六)

Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna's younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu's failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna's retainers. She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Niwa Nagahide''' (丹羽長秀 ''Niwa Nagahide'')

[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General

'''Other Names''': Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)

She serves as the Oda clan's tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning "points" to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu's relationship.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akechi Mitsuhide''' (明智光秀 ''Akechi Mitsuhide'')

[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --> Ronin (vol 2) --> General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)

'''Other names''': Juubei (十兵衛 ''Jūbei'')

She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna's most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Takenaka Habei''' (竹中半兵衛 ''Takenaka Hanbē'')

[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)

'''Other names''': Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)

A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna's ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Maeda Toshiie''' (前田利家 Maeda Toshiie)

[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna)

'''Other names''': Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)

She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu's loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hachisuka Goemon''' (蜂須賀五右衛門 ''Hachisuka Goemon'')

[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).

She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Matsunaga Hisahide''' (松永久秀 ''Matsunaga Hisahide'')

[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --> General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)

'''Other names''': Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)

A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called "The Witch of Civil Wars" and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan's daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna's allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a "demon" to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna's other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Saito Dousan''' (斎藤道三 ''Saitō Dōsan'')

[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)

The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|}

==Updates==

:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].

== Translation ==

===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma's note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade's format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). '''

Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5160 forum]'''

==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna 'Oda Nobuna no Yabou'] series by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu's first errand]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan's internal rebellion]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 3===
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide's trial]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan's Flag]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 5===
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Imperial Wrath]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen's Secret Hot Spring]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu's Incidents]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 6===
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem's King]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū's Residence]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 7===
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 8===
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 9===
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 10===
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Spin-Off Volumes==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]

==Series Overview==

*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2
[[Category:GA Bunko]]

Oda Nobuna no Yabou

2013-06-17T17:39:37Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Oda Faction */

[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel.

An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.

== Alternate translations ==
The '''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name "Monkey". Rewriting history as he goes along.

==Character Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

'''NOTE:''' Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the "surname first" order.

===Oda Faction===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yoshiharu Sagara''' (相良良晴 ''Sagara Yoshiharu'')

[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --> Captain (vols 3 to 4) --> Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)

The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu's life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man's dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called "Nobunaga no Yabou" to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル ''Saru'') much to his displeasure.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna''' (織田上総介信奈, ''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna'')

[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Daimiyo

Other names: Kichi (吉 Kichi)

The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the "Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)", she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna's ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shibata Katsuie''' (柴田勝家 ''Shibata Katsuie'')

[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: General

Other Names: Riku (Riku 六)

Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna's younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu's failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna's retainers. She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Niwa Nagahide''' (丹羽長秀 ''Niwa Nagahide'')

[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: General

Other Names: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)

She serves as the Oda clan's tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning "points" to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu's relationship.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akechi Mitsuhide''' (明智光秀 ''Akechi Mitsuhide'')

[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --> Ronin (vol 2) --> General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)

Other names: Juubei (十兵衛 ''Jūbei'')

She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna's most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna to marry Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Takenaka Habei''' (竹中半兵衛 ''Takenaka Hanbē'')

[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)

Other names: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)

A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna's ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Maeda Toshiie''' (前田利家 Maeda Toshiie)

[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Yoshiharu)

Other names: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)

She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu's loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hachisuka Goemon''' (蜂須賀五右衛門 ''Hachisuka Goemon'')

[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).

She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Matsunaga Hisahide''' (松永久秀 ''Matsunaga Hisahide'')

[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]

Position: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --> General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)

Other names: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)

A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called "The Witch of Civil Wars" and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan's daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna's allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a "demon" to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna's other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobunaand respects her dreams.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Saito Dousan''' (斎藤道三 ''Saitō Dōsan'')

[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]

Position: Daimiyo

Other names: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)

The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|}

==Updates==

:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].

== Translation ==

===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma's note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade's format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). '''

Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5160 forum]'''

==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna 'Oda Nobuna no Yabou'] series by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu's first errand]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan's internal rebellion]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 3===
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide's trial]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan's Flag]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 5===
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Imperial Wrath]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen's Secret Hot Spring]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu's Incidents]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 6===
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem's King]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū's Residence]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 7===
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 8===
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 9===
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 10===
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Spin-Off Volumes==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)

==Series Overview==

*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2
[[Category:GA Bunko]]

Oda Nobuna no Yabou

2013-06-17T17:38:52Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Story Synopsis */

[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel.

An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.

== Alternate translations ==
The '''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name "Monkey". Rewriting history as he goes along.

==Character Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

'''NOTE:''' Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the "surname first" order.

===Oda Faction===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yoshiharu Sagara''' (相良良晴 ''Sagara Yoshiharu'')

[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --> Captain (vols 3 to 4) --> Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)

The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu's life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man's dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called "Nobunaga no Yabou" to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル ''Saru'') much to his displeasure.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna''' (織田上総介信奈, ''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna'')

[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Daimiyo

Other names: Kichi (吉 Kichi)

The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the "Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)", she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna's ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shibata Katsuie''' (柴田勝家 ''Shibata Katsuie'')

[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: General

Other Names: Riku (Riku 六)

Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna's younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu's failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna's retainers. She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Niwa Nagahide''' (丹羽長秀 ''Niwa Nagahide'')

[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: General

Other Names: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)

She serves as the Oda clan's tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning "points" to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu's relationship.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akechi Mitsuhide''' (明智光秀 ''Akechi Mitsuhide'')

[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) -> Ronin (vol 2) -> General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)

Other names: Juubei (十兵衛 ''Jūbei'')

She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna's most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna to marry Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Takenaka Habei''' (竹中半兵衛 ''Takenaka Hanbē'')

[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)

Other names: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)

A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna's ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Maeda Toshiie''' (前田利家 Maeda Toshiie)

[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Yoshiharu)

Other names: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)

She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu's loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hachisuka Goemon''' (蜂須賀五右衛門 ''Hachisuka Goemon'')

[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]

Position: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).

She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Matsunaga Hisahide''' (松永久秀 ''Matsunaga Hisahide'')

[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]

Position: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) -> General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)

Other names: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)

A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called "The Witch of Civil Wars" and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan's daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna's allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a "demon" to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna's other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobunaand respects her dreams.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Saito Dousan''' (斎藤道三 ''Saitō Dōsan'')

[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]

Position: Daimiyo

Other names: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)

The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|}

==Updates==

:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].

== Translation ==

===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma's note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade's format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). '''

Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5160 forum]'''

==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna 'Oda Nobuna no Yabou'] series by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu's first errand]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan's internal rebellion]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 3===
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide's trial]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan's Flag]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 5===
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Imperial Wrath]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen's Secret Hot Spring]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu's Incidents]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 6===
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem's King]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū's Residence]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 7===
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 8===
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 9===
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 10===
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Spin-Off Volumes==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)

==Series Overview==

*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2
[[Category:GA Bunko]]

File:Dousan Fp.png

2013-06-17T17:31:22Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Hisahide Fp.png

2013-06-17T17:30:55Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Goemon FP.png

2013-06-17T17:16:59Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Inuchiyo FP.png

2013-06-17T17:11:08Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Hnbei FP.png

2013-06-17T17:05:12Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Mitsuide FP.png

2013-06-17T16:56:17Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Niwa FP.png

2013-06-17T16:50:33Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Katsuie FP.png

2013-06-17T16:44:38Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Oda Nobuna FP.png

2013-06-17T16:37:52Z

Primus de Pedos:

File:Saru FP.png

2013-06-17T16:29:53Z

Primus de Pedos:

User talk:AKAAkira

2013-06-16T05:45:07Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Oda Nobuna */

== Daimaou edits ==

Oh. Ok, thanks for voicing out. I thought that the grammar was out as the action was not done yet and might occur or it would occur and what is and what not. But, thanks again. Will revert back to the original then.

Guess I need to be more careful. Thanks again. -
[[User:rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:rukiabankai|talk]]) 12:39, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks! I guess I still have some ways to go to improve myself. If you don't mind me asking, why 'jump' and not 'jumped'? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:33, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Thats interesting - verbs, well I guess I will read up on that to not make the same mistake again. Thanks. Yes, I admit most people will be fine-tuning their grammar, but still, there are differences in people. I am glad I can still learn from others. Oh, yup! I was thinking of those action-yet-to-happen cases. But, its alright. Leaving it there is also possible. Its not a significant difference. Thanks again! Feel free to correct the edits I have made, or those I will be making. Thanks in advance! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

==Invisible markup==

Thanks for showing me the error I did in the Oda Nobuna no Yabou Vol 4 Chpt 1. I understand how to do it, but it seems I cant be able to do it right. When I tried to do as you have said, the other paragraphs just disappeared. Is it supposed to happen like that? Thanks again. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 07:17, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

I somehow missed that. But, finally, it has been corrected! The italics have disappeared and I hope the markup/note is correct. Thanks very much. I thought that the way to do those notes was from the '''on-page notes''' but did not realize that the '''hide tag''' was under it. Thanks again! Oh, I wonder what difference does the ' ' and < > make? Since both are also for ''italics'' , however the guideline states the use of ' '. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 07:18, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==OreImo Name/Term Guideline==
Thank you very much for doing the kanji on the OreImo Name/Term page. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 21:55, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

==SimpleNav==

Hi, I saw SimpleNav and am starting to use it now, it's quite handy. I can't say I understand it completely so I though I should ask. When filling out the ''s'' and ''e'' values, ''s'' is the first chapter of the volume and ''e'' is the final chapter, correct? [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 17:59, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

Ok, thanks. I've seen the template page and read all the information there. Are there any other tidbits of information or recommendations you have for someone who will be using it regularly? [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 18:18, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Oda Nobuna==

Yes. But the project translator wants it to be in Brit Eng. It is stated on the page. So, yeah. I will be following that. American Eng is the standard, true. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 18:27, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

no worries! A reminder for me. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:41, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

===Re:Oda Nobuna===

Quote: "''For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things.......(Long paragraph)
In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use.''"

I've talked with Akuma about the whole US vs British English thing. He said that the translations will be having heavy changes and edits in the near future due to the Chinese raws being (quote) "almost all the translations are incorrect and need to be heavily modified."

Akuma also mentioned that he wished for volume 1 to be fixed on British English so I can continued to use Americanized English for the time being unless the said heavy edits are made.

As for the whole "corssdress" vs "cross-dress" thing, that was another issue and has already been solved. Akuma has also sent the same message to Rukiabankai already so there won;t be any friction on the English format anymore.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 00:45, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

== TL? ==

Out of curiosity, do you TL? The offer to TL the OreImo side stories looks to have been made by you.

The reason I ask was b/c I was wondering what level of JP is needed/recommended for intro level TL. Looking at some of OreImo, the JP used seems to be simpler than some other LNs—fewer kanji, more furigana, fairly straightforward grammar. I even tried TLing a portion of OreImo v11epi for my own reference. Granted, it '''''is''''' considerably easier after you've been poring over someone else's TL.

S&W in particular bugs me with Horo's almost lyrical but not very modern style of speech, not to mention the merchant talk... and considerably more words I have to look up on every page. ^^;;; Of course, it would be all the more satisfying if I ever managed to finish all 17 volumes in the native JP, since it doesn't look like I'll ever hear an encore in the form of a S3, and the EN TL can't possibly hope to capture such subtleties, no matter how enjoyable a read I find it. But I digress.
:-[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]]) 02:07, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

Pretty much the same for me—I just wanted a bit of practice to see what TL was like and whether it was viable.

As for time/speed, well, the 30-40 minutes is -after- having a finished transcript (and having already pored over Chaos' TL for several hours), so there was a lot of "prep" already done for me. Using JED and Kanji recognizer on my 'droid takes up obscene amounts of time in and of itself. Depending on the number of kanji I need to identify, the transcription process can double the time needed or more—and then there's TLC, editing, and QC, though those are probably best done by a separate party to limit bias. ^^;; It would probably speed up a bit once I became familiar with the more common kanji, but it'd still be slow.

As for the timing estimate, I'm a bit of a spreadsheet and micro addict for some things, and I wanted an ETA on how long it would take to transcribe/TL a set number of pages based on an average t/page. Let's just say that if I personally wanted to TL an entire volume of OreImo, it would take me several hundred hours of dedicated time. This wiki would never see the thing for months and months, probably not for the better part of a year when things got busier. XD
-[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]])

User talk:Primus de Pedos

2013-06-15T15:58:27Z

Primus de Pedos:

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo

2013-06-15T15:51:23Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Translators */

[[Image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? (問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? lit. Problem Children are Coming from Another World, Aren't They?) also known as Mondaiji (問題児) for short is a Japanese light novel series written by Tatsunoko Tarou and illustrated by Amano Yuu. An anime adaptation by Diomedea aired from January 11, 2013 to March 15, 2013, covering the first two volumes of the novel.

== Story Synopsis ==

Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, and Kasukabe You have tremendous powers and are bored with the regular world. An envelope arrives for each person, and when each opens their envelope, they are stunned to see the scenery around them change to a world they had never encountered before. They've been summoned by the Black Rabbit to help the community "No Name" to overthrow the Demon lords.

== Translation ==
=== [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

===Resources===
*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5178 Forums]

== Updates ==
*June 14th, 2013
**Volume 2 chapter 6+7 completed.
*June 13th, 2013
** Volume 4 Prologue completed
*June 4th, 2013
** Volume 3 chapter 2 completed.
*May 12th, 2013
** Volume 2 chapter 5 completed.
*May 2nd, 2013
** Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*May 1st, 2013
** Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed.
*April 28th, 2013
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.
*April 24th, 2013
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
*April 22th, 2013
** Project Approved
*April 17th, 2013
** Volume 1 Chapter 2 first ~30% done.
*April 15th, 2013
** Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed.
*April 10th, 2013
** Volume 2 Prologue completed.
*March 30th, 2013
** Project initiated + Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed.

== Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? series by Tarō Tatsunoko==

===Volume 1 - Yes! I called you!===
[[image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] (80%)
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v02 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v03 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Defeat the 13th Sun===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v04 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v05 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v06 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Setting Sun and Falling Moon===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v07 000a.PNG|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
:* [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (Chinese Translator)
:* [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Proxying Aphraelyn)
:* [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] (Chinese Translator)

'''MIA'''

'''KIA'''

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Code_06|Code 06]]
:* [[User:Trigger91|Trigger91]]

== Series Overview ==
* ''Volume 1: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Yes! I called you!'' (Published April, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474839-5 )
* ''Volume 2: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?'' (Published July, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474848-7 )
* ''Volume 3: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - I see.. Dragon summoning'' (Published November, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474854-8 )
* ''Volume 4: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Defeat the 13th Sun'' (Published March, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100182-0 )
* ''Volume 5: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends'' (Published July, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100357-2 )
* ''Volume 6: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance'' (Published December, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100585-9 )
* ''Volume 7: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Setting Sun and Falling Moon'' (Published April, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100759-4 )

[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T15:48:11Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Right, I'll just stick to American English since it's in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I'll just stick to it.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T08:31:13Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T08:07:58Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"''Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.''"

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)''"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T08:07:29Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it."

Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines;

"Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon '''American English''' as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)"

Also in case you were unaware, the '''current translator does it in American English''' and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.

And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won't mind it anyways. Thanks.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T07:45:54Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I'm using the more common Americanized spelling.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T07:43:26Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

===Re:===
''"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."''

It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.

[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-15T07:42:33Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

You have as long as you want, I'll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous & dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]].
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn't the following terms for example also be modified?

* armor to armour
* favorite to favourite
* harbor to harbour
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)

:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)

''Quote: "Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?"''

The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the ''Translator's Notes and References'' is the best place for it.

I also placed it inside the ''noincude'' tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.

(i would also like to (re)move or at least ''noinclude'' the "Note from Translator" at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

:''Quote: "I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters..."''

:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page.
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.
:What do you think?

:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.

"Wondering, shouldn't cross-dressing have a 'dash'? I got my info from (site)."
It's the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to "crossdress(ing)" because it looks more like a complete word.
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

==Random stuff==

Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the 'advanced' tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the 'make table button' brings up a pop-up window, then checking 'make table sortable' will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.

[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)
(GMT

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-06-06T15:50:26Z

Primus de Pedos:

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-06T15:05:16Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"''

''"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-06T15:04:55Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
''Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"''

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

''"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"

"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."''

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Rukiabankai

2013-06-06T15:04:12Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Invisible markup */

Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)

All the best in telling me!

== Daimaou edits ==

This is just a minor thing, but for the "[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -> steals it because it is expensive" edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it's tagged with an "Akuto told the teachers" or not.

Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -> required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)

Another tip: When editing, I think it's best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit. I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you're done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized. It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it's true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter. You may already know this, but I'll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it's a good idea to hit the "show changes" button and read through all the changes you made again. Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you're halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it's reasonable to upload what you have so far (that's more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I've split my set of edits into two because they're two very different types of edits.

Also, I'll answer one of the questions you asked on js06's talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as 'our vow' when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes. And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of "vow". I'm not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

There is an 'undo' button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don't overlap). There's no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an 'undo' is really just a normal edit. You don't actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I'm just a random reader/editor so I won't necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors). If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it'd be best done in that novel's thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page.

As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don't personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after "proper students"), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I hope I didn't offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn't quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Reply: There're some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; "felt" is one of them, so correct grammar is "Akuto felt [it] jump". Another example is "did", as in "Akuto did notice". (There ''are'' some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like "had" (e.g. "Akuto had noticed").)

:I feel I should add that I'm still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of "[Akuto told the teachers, "Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive'". I didn't consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole->steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I'm far more certain was->is was incorrect, though.

:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Blade Dance ==
I've prep'ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I've made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there's anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

Chapter by chapter, if I'm satisfied by the whole thing, I'll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue's draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)

== Invisible markup ==

Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn't show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (<code><nowiki></code>), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:Re: <nowiki> This was your edit: "No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said "Beast of Revelation" and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!" . That's why the rest of the page disappeared.

:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (<nowiki><I checked that "antichrist" is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write "anti christ" for more emphasis. ></nowiki>) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you're interested in how that works: <nowiki><i></nowiki> is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had <nowiki><I>, <checked>, <that>, etc. properties... Of course, only <I> was a legit markup</nowiki>). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren't meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

Comment from the sidelines: <nowiki> '' </nowiki> has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the <nowiki> <i> </i> </nowiki> marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to <nowiki> ''' and <b> </b>. '' and ''' </nowiki> will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another <nowiki> ''</nowiki>. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put <nowiki> ''</nowiki> at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics.

Also, make sure not to mistake <nowiki>''</nowiki> for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)

==Re: Oda Nobuna==
Quote: "I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn't it be placed under those 'Translators Notes' or the 'on-page notes'?"

I do not think that the translator's personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator's Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.

However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator' personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.

Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;

"TL Note: I can't say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*"

"TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert."

Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo

2013-06-04T16:04:30Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning */

[[Image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? (問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? lit. Problem Children are Coming from Another World, Aren't They?) also known as Mondaiji (問題児) for short is a Japanese light novel series written by Tatsunoko Tarou and illustrated by Amano Yuu. An anime adaptation by Diomedea aired from January 11, 2013 to March 15, 2013, covering the first two volumes of the novel.

== Story Synopsis ==

Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, and Kasukabe You have tremendous powers and are bored with the regular world. An envelope arrives for each person, and when each opens their envelope, they are stunned to see the scenery around them change to a world they had never encountered before. They've been summoned by the Black Rabbit to help the community "No Name" to overthrow the Demon lords.

== Translation ==
=== [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

===Resources===
*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5178 Forums]

== Updates ==
*May 12th, 2013
** Volume 2 chapter 5 completed.
*May 2nd, 2013
** Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*May 1st, 2013
** Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed.
*April 28th, 2013
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.
*April 24th, 2013
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
*April 22th, 2013
** Project Approved
*April 17th, 2013
** Volume 1 Chapter 2 first ~30% done.
*April 15th, 2013
** Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed.
*April 10th, 2013
** Volume 2 Prologue completed.
*March 30th, 2013
** Project initiated + Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed.

== Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? series by Tarō Tatsunoko==

===Volume 1 - Yes! I called you!===
[[image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] (80%)
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v02 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v03 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Defeat the 13th Sun===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v04 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v05 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v06 000a.jpg|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Setting Sun and Falling Moon===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v07 000a.PNG|thumb]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
:* [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]](Chinese Translator)
:* [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:* [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]](Chinese Translator)

'''MIA'''

'''KIA'''

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Code_06|Code 06]]
:* [[User:Trigger91|Trigger91]]

== Series Overview ==
* ''Volume 1: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Yes! I called you!'' (Published April, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474839-5 )
* ''Volume 2: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord?'' (Published July, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474848-7 )
* ''Volume 3: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - I see.. Dragon summoning'' (Published November, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474854-8 )
* ''Volume 4: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Defeat the 13th Sun'' (Published March, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100182-0 )
* ''Volume 5: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends'' (Published July, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100357-2 )
* ''Volume 6: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance'' (Published December, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100585-9 )
* ''Volume 7: Mondaijitachi ga Isekai kara kuru soudesu yo? - Setting Sun and Falling Moon'' (Published April, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100759-4 )

[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]

User talk:Firebird

2013-06-04T15:55:59Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Editors */

User:Primus de Pedos

2013-06-04T06:48:55Z

Primus de Pedos: /* Mondaiji Volume 3 releases */